be_v pour_v it_o out_o and_o this_o crime_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n denote_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o water_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o no_o so_o the_o compound_n do_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o perverse_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v retain_v but_o we_o may_v yet_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o shower_n and_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n so_o that_o translator_n do_v often_o doubt_v of_o its_o special_a sense_n as_o psal._n 84.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o as_o hierom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n render_v they_o benedictionibus_fw-la operietur_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o blessing_n both_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o isa._n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v thy_o teacher_n be_v by_o other_o render_v thy_o shower_n or_o rain_n so_o those_o word_n joel_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o render_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a whilst_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n insensible_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o do_v descend_v and_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o as_o the_o shower_n on_o the_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n the_o water_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n heb._n 6.7_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o seed_n he_o set_v out_o man_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v various_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n and_o season_n way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n or_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o these_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o that_o expression_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o paul_n thus_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o useful_a truth_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o will_v be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mere_a not_o renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n whilst_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o every_o day_n a_o save_a profession_n be_v that_o which_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o this_o will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lifeless_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o give_v beed_o to_o the_o gospel_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o among_o other_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o a_o attendance_n unto_o any_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o estimation_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o its_o worth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v never_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v so_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o to_o be_v value_v above_o all_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o they_o who_o esteem_v not_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n above_o all_o avocation_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o unworthy_a matth._n 22.7_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o shall_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o useful_a profession_n of_o it_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n wife_n and_o child_n must_v all_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o put_v itself_o upon_o they_o who_o attendance_n unto_o they_o can_v decline_v without_o present_a or_o future_a inconvenience_n without_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v win_v utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o according_a as_o our_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v our_o hee_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o song_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n which_o may_v please_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o profit_v not_o man_n and_o which_o god_n abhor_v ezek._n 33.34_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n it_o will_v never_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o constant_n high_a thought_n then_o of_o the_o necessity_n worth_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n dispense_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o that_o diligent_a hee_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o want_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o keep_v our_o faith_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o and_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o this_o world_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2.4_o that_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o enquiry_n man_n with_o indesatigable_a pain_n and_o danger_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o vast_a womb_n of_o it_o silver_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o gather_v
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
the_o war_n of_o titus_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o son_n the_o greek_a language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n long_o before_o prohibit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n so_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o colour_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o vain_a and_o evident_o false_a supposition_n §_o 3_o again_o the_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o clemens_n but_o where_o or_o when_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v be_v this_o do_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v it_o write_v in_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o greek_a be_v it_o send_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o suppose_a translation_n in_o what_o language_n be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o other_o by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o clemens_n be_v never_o in_o the_o east_n to_o translate_v it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o hebrew_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o lose_v as_o that_o no_o report_n or_o tradition_n of_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o remain_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o clemens_n in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o translation_n alone_o preserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o western_a church_n admit_v of_o it_o this_o tradition_n therefore_o be_v also_o every_o way_n groundless_a and_o improbable_a §_o 4_o beside_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n in_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n deserve_v no_o long_a discourse_n 1._o the_o style_n of_o it_o throughout_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v no_o translation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v one_o exact_a and_o proper_a as_o its_o own_o copiousness_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n with_o freedom_n from_o savour_v of_o the_o hebraism_n of_o a_o original_a in_o that_o language_n do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o abound_v with_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o paranomosia_n that_o have_v no_o countenance_n give_v unto_o tâ—â—m_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n such_o as_o that_o for_o instance_n chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 55_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wâ—â—tten_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n 3._o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o more_o afterward_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n 4._o the_o word_n concern_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n chap._n 7.11_o prove_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a what_o need_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o john_n report_v the_o word_n of_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n chap._n 20._o v._n 16._o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o so_o render_v her_o syriack_n expression_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evident_a concern_v our_o apostle_n from_o the_o interpretation_n that_o he_o give_v of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reply_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o translator_n see_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o author_n be_v found_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o as_o the_o assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o many_o false_a supposition_n which_o render_v it_o more_o incredible_a than_o if_o it_o make_v use_v of_o no_o pretence_n at_o all_o so_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n from_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n of_o its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o those_o such_o as_o few_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v afford_v concern_v themselves_o shall_v the_o same_o question_n be_v make_v about_o they_o §_o 5_o moreover_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o persuasion_n it_o be_v by_o some_o add_v that_o the_o testimony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o rely_v on_o somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o that_o version_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a but_o because_o this_o assertion_n contain_v other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n which_o deserve_v a_o far_a examination_n we_o shall_v refer_v it_o unto_o its_o own_o place_n and_o season_n which_o ensue_v exercitatio_fw-la v._o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n whence_o the_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o they_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o §_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o hence_o some_o from_o their_o unsuitableness_n as_o they_o have_v suppose_v unto_o the_o author_n purpose_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o application_n it_o must_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o respective_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v when_o we_o shall_v manifest_v how_o vain_a and_o causeless_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o how_o singular_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o the_o word_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v express_v vary_v frequent_o from_o the_o original_a yield_v some_o difficulty_n in_o their_o consideration_n and_o this_o concernment_n of_o the_o apostle_n citation_n to_o prevent_v a_o further_a trouble_n in_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n of_o the_o several_a place_n may_v be_v previous_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o exception_n mention_v which_o must_v on_o necessity_n be_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_n offer_v its_o self_n but_o only_o discover_v in_o general_a what_o respect_v the_o apostle_n expression_n have_v unto_o the_o original_a and_o the_o old_a translation_n thereof_o and_o remove_v some_o false_a inference_n that_o have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v chap._n i._n §_o 2_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o the_o word_n exact_o answer_v the_o original_a with_o the_o only_a supply_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n whereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o perpetual_a elipsis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n from_o 1_o chron._n chap._n 22._o v._n 10._o the_o lxx_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o original_a the_o apostle_n use_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o vary_v from_o they_o both_o so_o that_o this_o quotation_n be_v not_o direct_o from_o that_o translation_n ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o from_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o without_o change_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v render_v
of_o they_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v so_o thence_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v one_o and_o because_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o somewhat_o signify_v thereby_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o signify_v although_o not_o actual_o anoint_v with_o corporeal_a oil_n be_v call_v anoint_v one_o also_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 15._o now_o this_o promise_a seed_n this_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o triple_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o sacred_a people_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v by_o a_o antanomasia_n call_v the_o messiah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n dan._n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n ruler_n or_o leader_n and_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n absolute_o the_o greek_n render_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o twice_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o person_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v express_v the_o saviour_n they_o look_v for_o john_n 1._o v_o 41._o chap._n 4._o v._n 25._o otherwise_o the_o holy_a penman_n constant_o call_v the_o same_o person_n by_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v one_o christ._n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a messiah_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messicha_n than_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o apply_v unto_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o god_n design_v as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 7._o and_o to_o cyrus_n isaiah_n 45._o v_o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n deut._n 20._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a unto_o the_o war._n but_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o present_a work_n exercitatio_fw-la ix_o the_o first_o promise_v explain_v in_o the_o subsequent_a the_o name_n messiah_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o original_a frequent_o in_o the_o targum_n place_n apply_v unto_o he_o therein_o gen._n 3.15_o use_v of_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o present_a jew_n gen._n 35.21_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o place_n from_o micah_n 4.8_o genesis_n 49.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o mention_v v._o 10._o until_o shilo_n come_v agreement_n of_o targum_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n exod._n 40.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o dan._n 9.25_o numb_a 11.26_o tradition_n about_o the_o prophesy_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 23.21_o chap._n 24.7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o consent_v of_o targum_n talmudist_n cabalist_n deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o prophet_n promise_v who_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o hannas_n prophecy_n of_o christ._n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o david_n in_o his_o last_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 4.33_o solomon_n prophecy_n light_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v by_o david_n psal._n 2._o vindicated_n psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o psal._n 21.3_o 4._o psal._n 45._o psal._n 68_o psal._n 69._o psal._n 72._o targum_fw-la midrash_n commentator_n vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what._n psal._n 80._o v_o 16_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o psal._n 110._o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o solomon_n song_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o vindicated_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n vulgar_a latin_a note_v entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n promise_v not_o agree_v to_o hezekia_n answer_v of_o jarchi_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n the_o name_n mention_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o answer_v of_o abarbinel_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o chap._n 11.1_o abarbinels_n prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n isaiah_n 16._o v_o 1._o chap._n 28._o v._n 5._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5._o corruption_n of_o old_a translation_n purity_n of_o the_o original_a messiah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o jerem._n 33.15_o 16_o hos._n 3.5_o hos._n 14.8_o micha_n 5.2_o vindicated_n kimchi_n blasphemy_n zech._n 3.8_o chap._n 4.7_o chap._n 6.12_o chap._n 10.4_o chap._n 9.9_o chap._n 11.12_o 13._o chap._n 12.10_o conclusion_n have_v consider_v the_o first_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o evince_v §_o 1_o from_o thence_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o also_o show_v in_o general_a how_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whence_o his_o name_n be_v derive_v we_o shall_v now_o moreover_o inquire_v in_o particular_a into_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v express_o foretell_v promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o gather_v what_o far_a light_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o nature_n with_o his_o employment_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o the_o present_a jew_n wilful_o reject_v and_o herein_o as_o i_o aim_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v concern_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o single_a out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a description_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o answer_n unto_o or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v about_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o abarbinel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_o or_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o at_o present_a among_o other_o i_o be_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o advantage_n in_o the_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o most_o authentic_a write_n among_o they_o whereunto_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v interpret_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o commentator_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n direct_o §_o 2_o and_o immediate_o to_o denote_v the_o promise_a seed_n namely_o dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o v_o 26._o whereunto_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 2._o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o name_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v prevail_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o targum_n where_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o although_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o the_o original_a elias_n in_o his_o methurgamim_n reckon_v up_o fifty_o of_o those_o place_n whereunto_o one_o and_o twenty_o more_o be_v add_v by_o buxtorfius_n the_o principal_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o those_o especial_o which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v oppose_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o evidence_n of_o what_o persuasion_n prevail_v among_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o suit_v all_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o infidelity_n in_o
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
they_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o meâ—r_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o nativity_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o most_o common_o of_o his_o be_v reveal_v and_o their_o great_a expectation_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o this_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a self-conviction_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o even_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v and_o appoint_v only_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o imagine_v but_o what_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o he_o come_v and_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v then_o from_o some_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o gloss._n exod._n 40._o v_o 9_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n thâ—u_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o unction_n there_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n anoint_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holinâ—sses_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o true_o and_o real_o be_v this_o most_o holy_a one_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v messiah_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.14_o chap._n 4._o v._n 30._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o revel_v 3._o v._n 7._o and_o hence_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v this_o place_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o targumist_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o altar_n he_o be_v represent_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v col._n 2._o v._n 9_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o john_n 1._o v_o 14._o and_o be_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o v_o 10._o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o §_o 9_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v medad_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v write_v but_o go_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o targum_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o place_n but_o attend_v with_o such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v a_o signal_n instance_n in_o it_o how_o they_o raise_v their_o tradition_n eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o what_o or_o whereabout_o they_o prophesy_v be_v not_o declare_v this_o the_o targumist_n pretend_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o eldad_o they_o say_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o his_o conduct_n this_o cause_v one_o to_o run_v and_o inform_v moses_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o v_o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o what_o if_o he_o do_v prophesy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o thereon_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v they_o medad_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o quail_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v ascend_v with_o their_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereon_o in_o jonathan_n there_o follow_v a_o story_n of_o the_o delicious_a fare_n and_o dainty_n which_o they_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n must_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o concern_v gog_n ezek._n 38._o v_o 17._o we_o have_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o gog_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prohesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o not_o find_v any_o express_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v concern_v gog_n because_o that_o name_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v they_o can_v not_o fasten_v these_o word_n any_o where_o better_a than_o on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v but_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o whereon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v assign_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o please_v although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o their_o prophesy_v consist_v in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v prophesy_v be_v render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v praise_v or_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n which_o both_o their_o company_n and_o their_o instrument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v their_o employment_n but_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o figment_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v tradition_n §_o 10_o numb_a 23._o v._n 21._o chap._n 24._o v._n 7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o all_o the_o targum_fw-la agree_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o baalam_n especial_o on_o those_o word_n chap._n 24._o v._n 17._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n a_o king_n say_v they_o joint_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o come_v and_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rashi_n interpret_v the_o place_n of_o david_n who_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n aben_n ezra_n confess_v that_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n distributâ—s_v the_o prophecy_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n assign_v some_o thing_n unto_o one_o some_o to_o another_o tractat._v de_fw-fr regib_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n from_o the_o story_n of_o bar_n coziba_n who_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o for_o their_o messiah_n from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v bar_n chocheba_n akiba_n apply_v this_o prediction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o star_n unto_o he_o and_o fagius_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochab_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o cabalist_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n signify_v the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v twenty_o six_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a twenty_o two_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o observation_n be_v sufficient_o talmudical_a but_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o that_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
1._o v._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o her_o story_n whereon_o they_o add_v that_o consideration_n unto_o the_o text_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o the_o place_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o redemption_n §_o 18_o by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o again_o the_o psalm_n next_o occur_v in_o david_n the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v great_o enlarge_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o signal_o long_v for_o his_o come_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v great_o further_a the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o call_v over_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a with_o a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v §_o 19_o his_fw-la messiah_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninterprete_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o messiah_n the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v not_o amiss_o expound_v by_o they_o in_o tract_n succah_n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v this_o day_n reveal_v unto_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n for_o so_o be_v they_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o v_o 33._o heb._n 1._o v_o 5._o namely_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o all_o the_o principal_a expositor_n among_o they_o as_o rashi_o kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n bartenora_n or_o rab._n obodia_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o master_n expound_v this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n which_o the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o prepare_v to_o war_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rashi_n who_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a christian_a expositor_n with_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o reasoâ—_n he_o give_v for_o his_o exposition_n our_o master_n say_v he_o of_o bless_a memory_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v meet_v or_o right_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n or_o christian_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o venice_n and_o basil_n edition_n of_o his_o comment_n but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o david_n of_o who_o not_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n unto_o that_o testimony_n of_o v_o 7._o where_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n do_v not_o more_o direct_o express_v the_o filiation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o emphatical_o expressive_a of_o a_o natural_a relation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n than_o a_o son_n to_o i_o see_v gen._n 27.21_o and_o in_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o §_o 20_o psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o redemption_n which_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o thy_o messiah_n i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o type_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 2._o v_o 13._o see_v also_o psalm_n 20._o v_o 7._o §_o 21_o psal._n 21._o v_o 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v v_o 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n targum_fw-la messiah_n the_o king_n and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n those_o word_n of_o v_o 3._o thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 22._o nor_o in_o the_o midrash_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o whole_a psalm_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n against_o the_o opposition_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o latter_a seducer_n §_o 22_o psal._n 45._o the_o targum_fw-la have_v give_v a_o especial_a title_n unto_o this_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o elder_n assessor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n intimate_v that_o something_o eminent_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o beauty_n o_o king_n messiah_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o amiss_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v retain_v with_o little_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o kimchi_n expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v messiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v david_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 25._o §_o 23_o psalm_n 68_o &_o 69._o be_v illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v concern_v he_o the_o former_a express_v he_o to_o be_v god_n v_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o other_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n and_o man_n v_o 26._o both_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v but_o in_o shemoth_n rabath_n sect._n 35._o they_o say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v on_o v_o 4._o to_o refer_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o psalm_n occasional_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v about_o it_o with_o christian_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o and_o also_o on_o this_o psalm_n v_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n therein_o foolish_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o abraham_n ra._n saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 35._o v._n 8._o ra._n arama_n on_o gen._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v at_o large_a cite_v by_o munster_n on_o this_o psalm_n moses_n haddarshan_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o ra._n obediah_n on_o the_o place_n all_o who_o word_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o report_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o open_a conviction_n that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 27_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a song_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a miscellany_n of_o thing_n sufficient_o heterogeneous_a be_v a_o much_o late_a endeavour_n than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o content_v myself_o with_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eccles._n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o where_o without_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v importune_o inculcate_v by_o the_o targumist_n §_o 28_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o some_o whereof_o be_v to_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o design_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v promise_v declare_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o they_o a_o work_n right_n worthy_a of_o more_o peace_n leisure_n and_o ability_n than_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n i_o be_o entrust_v withal_o but_o only_a to_o report_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a application_n unto_o the_o messiah_n among_o these_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o occur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o micah_n in_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a although_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o talmudical_a fable_n also_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o league_n high_a and_o the_o set_n of_o mount_n moriah_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n carmel_n and_o tabor_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o that_o purpose_n mention_v in_o midrash_n tehellim_n and_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hammocher_n be_v wrest_v from_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o sobriety_n do_v general_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n kimchi_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v still_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o observe_v on_o mountain_n and_o high_a place_n so_o concern_v those_o word_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judge_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v be_v the_o king_n messiah_n the_o like_a also_o say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o whereas_o jehovah_n alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n unto_o who_o and_o no_o other_o this_o expression_n can_v relate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o undeniable_o it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o shophet_n the_o judge_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o their_o infidelity_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o abarbinel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o entanglement_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o expositor_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o conviction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o house_n itself_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v throne_n for_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o figment_n secure_v it_o from_o any_o further_a confutation_n we_o have_v then_o evident_o in_o these_o word_n three_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o first_o that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v in_o a_o bodily_a presence_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o law_n among_o the_o nation_n v_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n v_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v v_o 2._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a pervert_v by_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o resin_n and_o pekah_n when_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o have_v win_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n targ._n §_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n
of_o host_n in_o and_o with_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect._n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 42_o behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n how_o much_o better_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o kimchi_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o abarbinel_n confute_v both_o r._n saadias_n and_o aben_n ezra_n with_o sharpness_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v how_o much_o better_a than_o he_o of_o late_a who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n himself_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n can_v receive_v any_o tolerable_a accommodation_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v describe_v not_o on_o horseback_n in_o his_o harness_n as_o a_o great_a warrior_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v he_o but_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n endow_v with_o meekness_n suffer_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v isa._n 43._o v._n 10._o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v targum_fw-la my_o servant_n messiah_n in_o who_o i_o rest_n isa._n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v §_o 43_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v in_o these_o word_n begin_v that_o prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n however_o bold_a and_o desperate_a in_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o infidelity_n yet_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o letter_n its_o self_n no_o not_o in_o the_o targum_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sacred_a with_o they_o as_o the_o text._n for_o whereas_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a present_a persuasion_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o another_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v do_v so_o plain_o which_o yet_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n scarce_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v this_o place_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a §_o 44_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n messiah_n the_o righteous_a this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o whereas_o a_o late_a christian_a expositor_n will_v have_v zerubbabel_n to_o be_v design_v in_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n himself_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o during_o that_o space_n no_o one_o reign_v as_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v then_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n they_o be_v continual_o oppress_v first_o by_o the_o persian_n then_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o and_o true_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v pervert_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o can_v tolerable_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o righteous_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o original_a for_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o read_v dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o righteous_a lord_n which_o yet_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o righteous_a king_n the_o lxx_o far_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o josedec_n a_o corrupt_a word_n form_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o despoil_v the_o messiah_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n justify_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o one_o observe_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o obscure_v the_o text._n the_o chaldee_n according_a unto_o its_o usual_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o its_o author_n understand_v not_o gives_z we_o a_o gloss_n of_o its_o own_o sufficient_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v righteousness_n come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o day_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o instance_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o original_a text_n to_o prefer_v translation_n before_o it_o and_o to_o cherish_v suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o their_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o its_o point_n or_o vowell_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o clear_a acquitment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o certain_a observation_n that_o every_o place_n almost_o which_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_a than_o in_o any_o old_a translation_n what_o ever_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o name_n denote_v undeniable_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v preserve_v entire_a only_o on_o the_o original_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v point_v as_o some_o fancy_n by_o some_o jewish_a masarite_n who_o live_v they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o opinion_n or_o to_o admire_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o reflection_n they_o cast_v thereby_o on_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v of_o use_n among_o we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o religious_o observant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o as_o point_v in_o their_o bibles_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o or_o all_o translation_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o the_o stream_n that_o feed_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o late_a have_v apply_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n have_v do_v well_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o such_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o moses_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o a_o place_n or_o thing_n to_o bring_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o unto_o remembrance_n another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o person_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v his_o name_n the_o jew_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
the_o better_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o rashi_n his_o companion_n in_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o their_o rabbinnical_a bibles_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n he_o understand_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v scholar_n in_o the_o law_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n express_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o posture_n of_o disciple_n by_o judah_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rule_v family_n among_o they_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wave_v all_o the_o former_a trivial_a exception_n he_o add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v as_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o midrash_n agadah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 6_o but_o aben_n ezra_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n first_o by_o shebet_n he_o grant_v rule_n to_o be_v intend_v or_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o be_v then_o somewhat_o more_o modest_a than_o their_o latter_a master_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o david_n come_v and_o why_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o sceptre_n come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v rule_n until_o they_o have_v rule_v for_o as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n begin_v in_o david_n but_o what_o sceptre_n have_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n before_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n be_v rule_v under_o judge_n of_o which_o but_o one_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n at_o length_n a_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n where_o be_v all_o this_o while_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n if_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n design_v for_o its_o continuance_n two_o instance_n he_o give_v hereof_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o standard_n of_o judah_n march_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o god_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n nor_o be_v that_o privilege_n if_o any_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o judah_n but_o common_a to_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a expedition_n wherein_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o judah_n lie_v which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n nor_o sovereignty_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o small_a instance_n how_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o master_n do_v befool_v themselves_o in_o seek_v evasion_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n abstract_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mechochek_n be_v a_o scribe_n who_o engross_v any_o thing_n on_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o expression_n of_o from_o between_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o such_o scribe_n to_o sit_v at_o or_o between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o record_v and_o enroll_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n but_o about_o this_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o §_o 7_o he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n which_o before_o he_o apply_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o wander_n of_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o true_a and_o only_a intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o give_v we_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n not_o know_v himself_z what_o to_o adhere_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o syriack_n as_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o or_o cujus_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o yield_v he_o no_o advantage_n sundry_a learned_a man_n suspect_v some_o such_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n thereunto_o but_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v signal_o denote_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v who_o the_o promise_v especial_o respect_v and_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v some_o he_o add_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n his_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o birth_n or_o certain_a membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o obtain_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o design_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o city_n shilo_n and_o then_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o be_v sets_z or_o go_v down_o eccles._n 4._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o end_n of_o shilo_n come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shilo_n and_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o use_v the_o least_o attention_n unto_o these_o thing_n how_o force_v indeed_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v until_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o city_n shilo_n be_v desert_v or_o forsake_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o until_o it_o come_v signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o application_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n rise_v but_o thence_o to_o draw_v it_o here_o to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v never_o use_v be_v a_o conceit_n pure_o rabbinicall_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o judah_n until_o david_n come_v for_o before_o his_o day_n that_o tribe_n have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o government_n at_o all_o but_o this_o catch_n at_o relief_n from_o a_o word_n no_o way_n suit_v to_o contribute_v the_o least_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a sink_a cause_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v forego_v they_o will_v reach_v after_o help_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o least_o twig_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o next_o assert_n namely_o that_o this_o until_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o cease_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n when_o the_o shilo_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v before_o it_o come_v as_o shall_v further_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o ensue_a
not_o always_o in_o thing_n mysterious_a he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n may_v consult_v reymandus_n porchetus_n and_o galatinus_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o subject_n kimchi_n pagnin_n mercer_n schindler_n philip_n ab_fw-la aquino_n and_o buxtorf_n in_o their_o lexicon_n munstâ—r_n fagius_n drusius_n grotius_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o text_n helvicus_n rivet_n episcopius_n boetius_fw-la hornebecke_n in_o their_o discourse_n from_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o messiah_n it_o be_v who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n §_o 29_o for_o first_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o state_n in_o his_o posterity_n this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v this_o promise_n concern_v he_o and_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a benediction_n when_o they_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n now_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o this_o prophetical_a eulogy_n of_o jacob._n beside_o his_o posterity_n be_v now_o to_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o distinct_a tribe_n or_o family_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a blessing_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n be_v henceforth_o empale_v unto_o judah_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o jacob_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o judah_n above_o his_o brethren_n shall_v omit_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v this_o intention_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o end_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o pass_v over_o his_o elder_a child_n and_o determine_v it_o on_o judah_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o come_n thereof_o §_o 30_o second_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o shilo_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v or_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v ben_n vzziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o he_o the_o people_n shall_v faint_v that_o be_v â—ease_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o targum_fw-la hierusal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o construction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v attend_v obey_v the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 30.17_o where_o it_o be_v render_v doctrine_n or_o teach_v give_v out_o with_o authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o primary_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v obedience_n unto_o doctrine_n which_o because_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o be_v render_v by_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregate_a and_o also_o be_v it_o by_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o its_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o gather_v and_o collect_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hope_v expect_v and_o look_v after_o that_o which_o in_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v aim_v at_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n people_n heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o the_o shilo_n shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o now_o as_o this_o be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v to_o abraham_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a prophet_n more_o eminet_fw-la than_o this_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v make_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n by_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v gentiles_n seek_v and_o that_o of_o chap._n 42.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la have_v good_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v hag._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o isa._n 60.9_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o or_o expect_v i_o now_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v who_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v learn_v who_o law_n they_o shall_v obey_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v for_o all_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o shilo_n here_o mention_v §_o 31_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v assent_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n unto_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n ben_fw-mi â—v_fw-la zziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o interpret_n the_o next_o word_n also_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o onkelos_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o after_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o targum_n and_o of_o how_o little_a validity_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v against_o their_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o we_o have_v also_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a master_n full_o §_o 32_o consent_v in_o this_o cause_n so_o in_o the_o talmud_n hierusul_n in_o chelekâ—_n the_o world_n say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbi_n shilo_n they_o say_v his_o name_n be_v shilo_n as_o it_o be_v write_v until_o shilo_n come_v and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o sceptre_n as_o psalm_n 2._o and_o in_o beresh_a rebanna_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v their_o gift_n unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o kimchi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n be_v interpret_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v yea_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o so_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o
all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n by_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v intend_v jerusalem_n well_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v thence_o ensue_v why_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o war_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n we_o say_v then_o that_o by_o peace_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o outward_a temporal_a worldly_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o joint_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v in_o perfect_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n first_o to_o the_o persian_n then_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o bondage_n be_v not_o especial_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o that_o word_n denote_v a_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o bloody_a war_n and_o intestine_a division_n their_o power_n issue_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o vassal_n the_o herodian_o what_o signal_n peace_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n intend_v be_v to_o say_v direct_o that_o that_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o never_o perform_v which_o be_v fit_a only_a for_o these_o man_n to_o do_v beside_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v this_o peace_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v it_o only_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n also_o who_o he_o will_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n now_o what_o pretence_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v concern_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o moreover_o the_o peace_n promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n this_o abarbinel_n grant_v and_o thence_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v his_o objection_n for_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n rule_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a promise_n give_v we_o unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o express_v spiritual_a thing_n allegorical_o by_o word_n literal_o signify_v thing_n outward_a and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o fulfil_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v other_o of_o they_o that_o real_o intend_v outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o he_o reject_v they_o but_o when_o their_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a accomplishment_n among_o they_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n distance_n and_o enmity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o promise_v this_o god_n give_v at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v peace_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n also_o be_v our_o interpretation_n full_o confirm_v although_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v our_o argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o §_o 25_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n of_o old_a be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v while_o that_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v which_o they_o have_v now_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o miserable_a evasion_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v add_v yet_o far_o strength_n unto_o it_o from_o a_o parallel_a testimony_n and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o parallel_a place_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o malachi_n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o even_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o time_n future_a of_o his_o come_n be_v by_o haggai_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o i.e._n malachi_n answerable_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v he_o who_o by_o haggai_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o desirable_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v by_o malachi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v who_o come_v they_o look_v for_o so_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o so_o earnest_o and_o what_o haggai_n express_v absolute_o shall_v come_v afterward_o intimate_v the_o respect_n his_o come_n shall_v have_v unto_o the_o temple_n malachi_n set_v down_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n further_o to_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n messenger_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n express_v it_o on_o jer._n 30.21_o close_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o messenger_n by_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o that_o temple_n §_o 26_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v rashi_n will_v fain_o yet_o evade_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.17_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n vain_a man_n these_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o just_a before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o atheistical_a expression_n of_o wicked_a man_n question_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o same_o as_o aben_n ezra_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v under_o a_o double_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o he_o intend_v thereby_o by_o his_o interpret_n the_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o be_v messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n who_o they_o make_v the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n kimchi_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o people_n that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v who_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o whole_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n for_o his_o relief_n in_o the_o prospect_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_v by_o he_o for_o the_o supportment_n thereof_o in_o those_o distress_n as_o be_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n before_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o only_a general_a promise_n which_o god_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n of_o old_a renew_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o all_o their_o blessedness_n be_v enwrap_v this_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o ensue_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o no_o less_o intend_v three_o what_o ever_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v all_o here_o express_v as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o desire_v he_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o as_o for_o any_o other_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v four_o unless_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o bless_a work_n be_v here_o intend_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v his_o come_n here_o to_o be_v foretell_v be_v force_v violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o expression_n in_o v_o 24._o unto_o thing_n utter_o alien_a and_o foreign_a from_o the_o plain_a and_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v the_o context_n therefore_o evident_o bespeak_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v §_o 28_o second_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v design_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v of_o he_o absolute_o his_o messiah_n or_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n be_v often_o use_v but_o absolute_o the_o messiah_n here_o only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v but_o once_o absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o shall_v be_v intend_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o name_n absolute_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o name_n therefore_o sufficient_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n one_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 35._o 1_o king_n 14._o v_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 55._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n or_o prince_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n a_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n leader_n or_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o ruler_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o v_o 23._o the_o shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ascribe_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n absolute_o unto_o any_o but_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctitas_fw-la sanctitatum_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o time_n be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v a_o messiah_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n confession_n the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v never_o anoint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v anoint_v it_o must_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o week_n which_o end_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o its_o final_a destruction_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o person_n typify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v anoint_v have_v there_o be_v any_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o now_o we_o do_v some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o nachmanides_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o on_o the_o place_n three_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o 29_o and_o consequent_o by_o he_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n belong_v unto_o this_o head_n as_o 1._o finish_v of_o transgression_n 2._o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n 3_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n 4._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 5._o the_o seal_v up_o of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n 6._o his_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o 7._o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 8._o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o these_o especial_o as_o coincident_a demonstrate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a church_n the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o temple_n institution_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o promise_n a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v undertake_v but_o mere_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o messiah_n therein_o yet_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a expression_n above_o mention_v will_v give_v light_n into_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n brief_o unfold_v they_o the_o first_o thing_n design_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o §_o 30_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la cohibendam_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la to_o restrain_v forbid_v coerce_a make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o shut_v to_o shut_v up_o to_o forbid_v to_o coerce_v to_o refrain_v or_o restrain_v psalm_n 119._o v_o 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o jonathan_n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n and_o father_n so_o that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n aâ—â—_n for_o that_o sanballat_n mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v name_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o leave_v upon_o record_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nehemiah_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o v_o 2._o who_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o who_o action_n we_o have_v write_v probable_o the_o most_o part_n by_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o seraiah_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o seraiah_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o daniel_n mention_v ezra_n 8.2_o be_v not_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n nor_o baruch_n nehem._n 10.6_o that_o baruch_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremiah_n nor_o that_o jeremiah_n mention_v neh._n 12._o v._n 11._o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n beside_o ezra_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n nehem._n 12.1_o which_o either_o must_v not_o be_v that_o ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n or_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n because_o he_o follow_v he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o account_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o same_o person_n have_v sundry_a name_n much_o more_o may_v several_a man_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o successive_a generation_n thus_o after_o joshua_n be_v high_a priest_n there_o be_v another_o joshua_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n neh._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o zerubbabel_n one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n the_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nehemiah_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o sacred_a story_n itself_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n chap._n 1._o have_v he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o but_o new_o return_v unto_o shushan_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v as_o he_o be_v ver_n 4._o upon_o the_o account_n then_o give_v he_o thereof_o 2._o chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o roll_n or_o register_n of_o they_o that_o come_v first_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n among_o who_o that_o nehemiah_n be_v one_o now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v himself_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o great_a discovery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v full_a well_o acquaint_v withal_o unto_o what_o time_n soever_o then_o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o surmise_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o who_o return_v from_o captivity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o account_n therefore_o before_o lay_v down_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o §_o 16_o the_o decree_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o whereof_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v to_o be_v date_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o period_n will_v ensue_v long_o before_o the_o just_a time_n allot_v unto_o it_o yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a where_o eusebius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expire_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v for_o some_o other_o word_n decree_n or_o commandment_n from_o whence_o to_o date_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n inquire_v after_o §_o 17_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v on_o through_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o commandment_n mention_v in_o ezra_n 6._o grant_v by_o darius_n upon_o appeal_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o neighbour_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n the_o roll_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o achmetha_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n v_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n relate_v unto_o date_v their_o prophecy_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hag._n 1.2_o 10._o zech._n 1.1_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n we_o find_v three_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darius_n or_o darianes_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v he_o 1._o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o succeed_v camhyse_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n upon_o the_o kill_n of_o smordes_n magus_n the_o usurper_n 2._o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 3._o darius_n codomanus_n in_o who_o the_o persian_a empire_n have_v its_o period_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v notorious_a the_o two_o other_o be_v dispute_v most_o learned_a man_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspes_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o no_o other_o darius_n we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o this_o favour_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o general_a design_n to_o relieve_v man_n from_o under_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n their_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o they_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hâ—sband_n of_o hester_n though_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o until_o after_o this_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o put_v away_o of_o vashti_n happen_v in_o his_o three_o hest._n 1.3_o now_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o his_o first_o decree_n three_o year_n cambyses_n with_o sword_n eight_o who_o succeed_v this_o darius_n who_o issue_v out_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v at_o most_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n or_o if_o with_o some_o we_o shall_v grant_v cyrus_n to_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v but_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o deduct_v thirteen_o year_n from_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o there_o yet_o remain_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n which_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o year_n inquire_v after_o fifty_o nine_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o general_a account_n for_o on_o that_o supposition_n his_o first_o year_n must_v be_v take_v seven_o year_n backward_o and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n will_v be_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n and_o the_o remnant_n from_o darius_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o year_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o commandment_n intend_v there_o be_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n not_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n but_o as_o be_v declare_v five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o beside_o indeed_o this_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v no_o new_a command_n nor_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a renovation_n or_o a_o new_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o doubtless_o be_v not_o design_v
he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v their_o present_a deliverance_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v §_o 32_o it_o be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v before_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n v_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o answ._n 1_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v._n 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v v_o 14._o do_v not_o appear_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o his_o message_n take_v with_o he_o shear-jashub_a his_o son_n v_o 3._o this_o certain_o be_v for_o some_o especial_a end_n in_o the_o word_n or_o message_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n be_v then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n unless_o to_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a child_n design_v v_o 16._o before_o who_o grow_v up_o to_o discretion_n those_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o the_o expression_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n be_v be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o this_o promise_a child_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a shall_v this_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v their_o remain_a cavil_n be_v of_o little_a importance_n the_o child_n intend_v chap._n 8._o §_o 33_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n and_o so_o not_o this_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o he_o be_v plain_o promise_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o they_o again_o this_o child_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o malicious_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v every_o way_n immanuel_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o name_n denote_v the_o be_v nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o here_o use_v see_v isa._n 1.26_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o zech._n 8.2_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o thâ—y_v except_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o butter_n and_o hony_n which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o child_n for_o the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v with_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o country_n such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n nourish_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a blessing_n of_o that_o land_n that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o none_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o other_o descriptive_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n consist_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o §_o 34_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o of_o they_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o answer_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o they_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v this_o moses_n direct_v we_o unto_o give_v that_o great_a predescription_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 18.18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o signal_n testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o philip_n urge_v out_o of_o moses_n unto_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o which_o peter_n not_o only_o apply_v unto_o he_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sole_o intend_v in_o it_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o stephen_n seal_v that_o application_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 7.37_o neither_o can_v or_o do_v the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n §_o 35_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o king_n only_o the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o greedy_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o outward_o attend_v kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o fix_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o little_a desire_n or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a or_o make_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3.9.5_o so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o original_n or_o extract_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o people_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o this_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o that_o church_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n neither_o before_o or_o after_o he_o hence_o maimonides_n with_o his_o follower_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o law_n because_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o to_o arise_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o at_o some_o timâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o great_a than_o he_o for_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o â—â—_o great_a than_o he_o but_o thus_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v none_o
some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n indeed_o concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o messiah_n ben_n david_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a but_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 1._o this_o figment_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v twenty_o as_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o ben_n joseph_n who_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o after_o many_o victory_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v a_o man_n poor_a destitute_a despise_a afflict_a all_o his_o life_n bind_v imprison_a reject_v scorn_a condemn_a and_o slay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ben_fw-mi joseph_n 2._o other_o feign_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o leprous_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v himself_o leprous_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o monstrous_a imagination_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o participation_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o author_n but_o that_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v ruin_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o evidence_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n man_n be_v when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o the_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o do_v so_o themselves_o who_o choose_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o moloch_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v since_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a our_o observation_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n this_o leprosy_n in_o any_o thing_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o one_o word_n therein_o that_o single_a word_n they_o reflect_v upon_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n or_o sorrow_n in_o general_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o jeremiah_n concern_v who_o abarbinel_n affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o no_o one_o line_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o i_o have_v in_o particular_a manifest_v on_o another_o occasion_n himself_o apply_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o josia_n 2._o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o last_o desolation_n that_o they_o chief_o desire_v to_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n all_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n 2._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n profession_n and_o belief_n for_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o present_a misery_n be_v continue_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v and_o live_v to_o god_n their_o messiah_n will_v undoubted_o come_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v no_o way_n on_o his_o own_o account_n deserve_v so_o to_o do_v which_o if_o they_o once_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o describe_v one_o individual_a person_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o context_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o among_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o contrary_n to_o every_o particular_a assertion_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n hence_o johannes_n isaac_n confess_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n §_o 49_o again_o the_o whole_a work_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o and_o his_o suffering_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chastisement_n v_o 5._o and_o heal_v of_o our_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v from_o his_o stripe_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prosper_v v_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v v_o 11._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o the_o messiah_n may_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v than_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v here_o intend_a §_o 50_o neither_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o application_n of_o some_o expression_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n worth_n the_o least_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n set_v forth_o beyond_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o despise_a contemn_a reproach_v condition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v to_o suffer_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_v spiritual_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o as_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v and_o will_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 51_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o their_o latter_a master_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o author_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o line_n or_o word_n of_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v object_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n first_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o former_o have_v afflict_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 52._o v._n 15._o who_o utter_a and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o answ._n any_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o shameful_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o like_a introduction_n of_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n and_o the_o prophet_n personate_n of_o they_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o singular_a imagination_n here_o take_v place_n 2._o how_o can_v they_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n have_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n so_o preach_v the_o
king_n 6.23_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o old_a which_o though_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a as_o appoint_v by_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o by_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o real_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 1.3_o exercitatio_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n the_o call_v of_o aaron_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n concur_v unto_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o his_o office_n the_o garment_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o priest_n and_o levites_n his_o blessing_n the_o people_n his_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o priest_n how_o many_o serve_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n how_o many_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o succession_n fatal_a end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o principal_a glory_n or_o all_o moysaicall_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o priest_n with_o his_o attendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n depend_v and_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v withal_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o now_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v his_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n most_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o must_v god_n assist_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o by_o he_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o concernment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o will_v not_o direct_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o §_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o by_o who_o that_o office_n be_v execute_v how_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o especial_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v exod._n 28._o v_o 1._o provision_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n god_n proceed_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o holy_a or_o dedicate_v person_n for_o their_o administration_n the_o first_o thing_n express_v be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o god_n revelation_n and_o authoritative_a constitution_n concern_v it_o second_o his_o actual_a consecration_n the_o former_a be_v express_v exod._n 28.1_o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o moses_n bear_v three_o year_n before_o he_o exod._n 7.7_o and_o be_v now_o eighty_o four_o or_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o god_n thus_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n with_o he_o all_o his_o son_n all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o on_o his_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o designation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o unto_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o call_n there_o concur_v his_o consecration_n or_o separation_n §_o 3_o unto_o god_n at_o large_a describe_v exod._n 29._o in_o general_n it_o be_v express_v v_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o hallow_n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v general_a expression_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o what_o we_o afterward_o translate_v to_o consecrate_v v_o 9.29_o respect_n only_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o duty_n now_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v many_o which_o may_v brief_o be_v enumerate_v first_o there_o be_v their_o manuduction_n their_o bring_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o nigh_o the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o sacred_a approach_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v make_v a_o corban_n second_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n v_o 4._o thou_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n after_o this_o the_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v it_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n three_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a garment_n v_o 5_o 6._o of_o which_o afterward_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o run_v down_o over_o all_o his_o garment_n v_o 7._o psalm_n 132._o v_o 2._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 1.6_o be_v declare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 25._o five_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a 2._o the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a v_o 13_o 1_o 4._o 3._o the_o hola_o or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n v_o 18.25_o 4._o shelamim_n or_o peace-offering_n v_o 25._o 5._o tenumoth_n and_o tenuphoth_v heave_v and_o wave-offering_n v_o 25_o 26._o 6._o nesek_n or_o the_o drink-offering_n v._n 40._o so_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n six_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n use_v belong_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o their_o consecration_n 1._o the_o fill_v of_o their_o hand_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v render_v thou_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o as_o though_o their_o consecration_n be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n distinct_a from_o these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o or_o the_o put_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o or_o upon_o their_o hand_n to_o bear_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o action_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n they_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n use_v for_o consecration_n its_o self_n 2._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n v_o 20._o intimate_v their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o with_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n together_o upon_o all_o their_o garment_n v_o 21._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
themselves_o to_o confirm_v therefore_o his_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o all_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promote_v above_o other_o to_o who_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o speak_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o his_o assertion_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o they_o but_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o prince_n among_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.13_o chief_a prince_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n their_o head_n and_o leader_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n produce_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o useful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o first_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v therein_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o thereon_o he_o may_v claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n three_o that_o this_o name_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o angel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v particular_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o the_o word_n produce_v do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v this_o with_o all_o christian_n be_v put_v beyond_o dispute_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n unto_o he_o as_o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 5.5_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o esteem_v this_o psalm_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n express_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o thus_o render_v these_o word_n o_o belove_a as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o be_v pure_a to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o create_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o word_n pervert_v by_o the_o targumist_n not_o know_v what_o sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n principal_o intend_v the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o of_o old_a dissent_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a master_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o therein_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o iniquity_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a masoretical_a bibles_n affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n interpret_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n but_o say_v he_o according_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n so_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o partial_a be_v they_o now_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o comment_n by_o the_o fraud_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v therein_o also_o extant_a and_o aben_n ezra_n though_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o unto_o david_n yet_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o real_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la very_o as_o well_o as_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o what_o be_v true_a as_o upon_o what_o be_v grant_v this_o than_o we_o must_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v some_o seem_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o intend_v david_n he_o have_v take_v the_o hill_n and_o tower_n of_o zion_n and_o settle_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o tumultuate_v against_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o philistine_n present_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o his_o preservation_n therein_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v borrow_v of_o rashi_n but_o suppose_v the_o psalm_n to_o have_v a_o far_a respâ—â—â—_n than_o unto_o david_n and_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n yet_o then_o also_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o it_o must_v first_o and_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v david_n also_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o david_n and_o that_o four_o several_a time_n twice_o in_o the_o act_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o v_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o this_o rule_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v not_o only_o often_o signal_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n also_o jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o hos._n 3.5_o and_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n psal._n 89.36_o 37._o that_o be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v have_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v then_o grant_v as_o that_o about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o psalm_n consideration_n be_v have_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
also_o so_o second_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o death_n he_o undergo_v himself_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o cup_n who_o bitterness_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o aversation_n from_o it_o consider_v absolute_o and_o without_o reference_n unto_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o he_o matth._n 26.39_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n be_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n psal._n 16.4_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o meat_n which_o he_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o do_n and_o suffer_v of_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v berish._n rab._n sect_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o adam_n be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n or_o die_v and_o it_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o die_v it_o express_v also_o to_o find_v out_o and_o experience_n what_o be_v in_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v 2_o sam_n 19.36_o and_o sometime_o the_o substantiv_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n job_n 12.20_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o taste_v of_o death_n have_v experience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o death_n as_o threaten_v unto_o sinner_n he_o find_v out_o and_o understand_v what_o bitterness_n be_v in_o that_o cup_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o proverb_n in_o jalkut_n fol._n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o pot_n know_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o when_o agag_n think_v he_o he_o shall_v escape_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o express_v his_o joy_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15.32_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o though_o die_v he_o must_v yet_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o die_v bâ—_n the_o sword_n three_o his_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v use_v concern_v other_o person_n also_o yet_o as_o apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o through_o taste_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o taste_v use_v chap._n 6.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v he_o taste_v of_o death_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o taste_n of_o death_n it_o be_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a we_o consider_v how_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o super_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la for_o or_o above_o or_o over_o the_o latter_a signification_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n as_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la and_o with_o respect_n unto_o person_n be_v as_o much_o as_o alicujus_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o alicujus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la or_o bonum_fw-la for_o his_o good_a and_o advantage_n sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o inviolable_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a pro_fw-la in_o latin_a where_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o use_v in_o that_o case_n some_o instance_n on_o each_o word_n will_v illustrate_v our_o intention_n thus_o david_n express_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v alive_a 2_o sam._n 18.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o die_v i_o for_o thou_o my_o son_n absolom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o stead_n or_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v alive_a so_o isa._n 43.4_o and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v still_o express_v the_o succeed_a of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o government_n or_o reign_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o decease_a 1_o king_n 7.7_o chap._n 19.16_o 2_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o in_o general_a child_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 2.12_o so_o that_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o another_o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v or_o in_o general_a to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o when_o jehu_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o slay_v the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 10.24_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 5.7_o express_v the_o act_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n instead_o of_o another_o as_o damon_n for_o pithyas_n and_o nisus_n for_o euryalus_n i_fw-mi i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o denote_v a_o substitution_n where_o opposition_n can_v have_v no_o place_n see_v matth._n 20.28_o mark_v 10.45_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v render_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o often_o in_o the_o poet_n aenead_n 5._o hanc_fw-la tibi_fw-la eryx_n meliorem_fw-la animam_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la daretis_fw-la persolvo_fw-la he_o slay_v and_o ox_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o eryx_n instead_o of_o dâ—res_n who_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o mezentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o lausus_n his_o son_n who_o undertake_v the_o fight_n with_o aeneas_n upon_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v himself_o tantane_n i_o tenuit_fw-la vivendi_fw-la nate_fw-fr voluptas_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o hostili_fw-la paterer_fw-la succedere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la quem_fw-la genui_fw-la tuane_a haec_fw-la genitor_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la server_fw-la morte_fw-la tuâ_fw-la vivam_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o in_o my_o stead_n and_o of_o palinurus_n by_o who_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n escape_v vnum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la dabitur_fw-la caput_fw-la so_o the_o comedian_n verberibus_fw-la caesum_fw-la te_fw-la dave_n in_o pristinum_fw-la dedam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la atque_fw-la omine_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la inde_fw-la te_fw-la exemerim_n ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la molam_fw-la grind_v in_o thy_o stead_n and_o juvenal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o decii_n plebeiae_fw-la deciorum_fw-la animae_fw-la plebeia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la pro_fw-la totis_fw-la legionibus_fw-la hi_o tamen_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la atque_fw-la omni_fw-la plebe_fw-la latina_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la diis_fw-la insernis_fw-la they_o be_v accept_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o or_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v they_o express_v their_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o maeneceus_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o papinius_n express_v his_o design_n armorum_fw-la superi_fw-la tuque_fw-la o_o qui_fw-la funere_fw-la tanto_fw-la indulge_v mihi_fw-la phoebe_n mori_fw-la date_n gaudia_fw-la thebis_fw-la quae_fw-la pepigi_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prodigus_fw-la emi_fw-it of_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o common_a constant_a use_n of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o die_v for_o another_o signify_v to_o die_v in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n understand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sacrificee_n where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sinner_n thus_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n substitute_v as_o a_o mediator_n surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o stead_n to_o undergo_v the_o death_n which_o
wherefore_o it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v convenient_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n as_o here_o it_o be_v signify_v common_o oportet_fw-la i_o or_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la or_o debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v it_o behove_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o and_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a congruency_n conveniency_n or_o expediency_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o the_o syriack_n express_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o everything_o 〈◊〉_d arab._n in_o cunctis_fw-la corum_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la in_o all_o condition_n that_o be_v every_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n leave_v the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o original_a wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o whereas_o a_o little_a transposition_n of_o they_o will_v more_o clear_o up_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o aethiopic_a quite_o omit_v the_o word_n here_o and_o place_v they_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o fratribus_fw-la simulari_fw-la eras._n similis_fw-la reddi_fw-la beza_n similis_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o article_n prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v the_o name_n brethren_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n disciple_n sanctify_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la misericors_fw-la fieret_fw-la or_o esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la so_o v._o eras._n ben._n the_o syriack_n somewhat_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o great_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o make_v his_o mercifulness_n a_o attribute_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o and_o faithfulness_n only_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v signify_v tender_o merciful_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v call_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o that_o interpreter_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab_n comara_n though_o that_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o time_n it_o occur_v therein_o 1_o king_n 23.5_o where_o we_o render_v it_o idolatrous_a priest_n zeph._n 1.4_o the_o name_n chemarims_n be_v retain_v hos._n 10.5_o we_o express_v it_o by_o priest_n but_o place_n chemarinus_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o principal_o denote_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o moloch_n and_o their_o blackness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v job_n 3.5_o not_o from_o the_o garment_n they_o wear_v but_o from_o the_o colour_n they_o contract_v in_o their_o diabolical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o fire_n hence_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o one_o engage_v in_o false_a worship_n the_o targumist_n constant_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v judg._n 17.5_o chap._n 18.4.30_o but_o this_o translator_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o use_n as_o the_o original_n and_o extraction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wax_v hot_a and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o internal_a heat_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v compassion_n and_o pity_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o deut._n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v thou_o tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v render_v by_o ben._n vzziel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v wax_v but_o towards_o you_o with_o compassion_n and_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v warm_v and_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o word_n use_v psalm_n 77.10_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o abundant_a compassion_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n very_o defective_o eras._n in_o his_o quae_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la forent_fw-la agenda_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n note_v forent_fw-la agenda_fw-la as_o a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o text._n so_o vatablus_n and_o other_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap._n 5.1_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o thing_n apperta_v unto_o god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n before_o he_o arab._n res_fw-la nostras_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la peragens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o ut_fw-la repropitiaret_fw-la delicta_fw-la populi_fw-la aim_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a it_o fall_v upon_o a_o barbarous_a word_n yield_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n though_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v propitiation_n or_o atonement_n ar._n vatab._n eras._n bez._n ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expians_fw-la super_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v constant_o translate_v though_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o pity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v active_o for_o propitium_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o propitio_fw-la to_o please_v appease_v atone_v turn_v away_o anger_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o neuter_n sense_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v merciful_a appease_v reconcile_v as_o luke_n 18.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o its_o signify_v to_o expiate_v though_o because_o of_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v general_o so_o render_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o its_o first_o proper_a sense_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o next_o object_n of_o the_o act_n denote_v by_o it_o we_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v deal_v afterward_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la v._o for_o in_o that_o eras._n nam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o from_o hence_o beza_n nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la vat._n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la we_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v inasmuch_o not_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o whereas_o inasmuch_o see_v that_o arab._n for_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentatus_fw-la in_o which_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v et_fw-la erasmus_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n ar._n in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentatus_fw-la in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o be_v tempt_v bez._n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la perpessus_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la quum_fw-la est_fw-la tentatus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n rather_o signify_v his_o suffering_n by_o be_v tempt_v or_o from_o his_o temptation_n than_o his_o suffering_n on_o other_o account_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v syr._n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v as_o the_o vul._n eras._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contigit_fw-la tentatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o befall_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v lay_v the_o whole_a upon_o temptation_n because_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a signification_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v that_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o priestly_a action_n here_o assign_v to_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o the_o action_n itself_o which_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o privilege_n therein_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o to_o provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o also_o they_o limit_v the_o term_n brethren_n before_o use_v not_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o he_o express_o mention_n only_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o light_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o who_o he_o make_v atonement_n so_o also_o have_v christ_n that_o be_v all_z his_o elect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v not_o their_o difficulty_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o and_o usual_o in_o all_o writer_n sacred_a and_o other_o to_o appease_v to_o atone_v to_o please_v to_o propitiate_v to_o reconâ—ile_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o please_v or_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v sin_n wherefore_o some_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n on_o the_o construction_n do_v regulate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verb_n by_o the_o noun_n of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o sin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n repropitio_fw-la ut_fw-la repropitâ—aret_fw-la which_o as_o anselm_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o have_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o re_fw-mi prope_fw-la and_o cleo_fw-la a_o barbarous_a etymology_n of_o a_o barbarous_a word_n propitio_fw-la be_v a_o latinâ—_n word_n and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o plautus_n but_o by_o suetonius_n and_o pliny_n and_o that_o to_o appease_v atone_v please_v or_o turn_v away_o anger_n most_o translation_n render_v it_o by_o expio_fw-la ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v also_o doubtful_a it_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o cleanse_v make_v pure_a and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o never_o in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o atonement_n to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o public_a punishment_n by_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n so_o livy_n speak_v of_o horatius_n who_o kill_v his_o sister_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la caedes_fw-la manifesta_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tamen_fw-la piaculo_fw-la lueretur_fw-la imperatum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la filium_fw-la expiaret_fw-la pecunia_fw-la publica_fw-la expiare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o luere_fw-la piaculo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o crime_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n there_o may_v then_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n appease_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 2._o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sinner_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v object_v against_o the_o latter_a the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v the_o former_a sense_n therefore_o which_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o shall_v confirm_v 1._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n and_o denote_v propitium_fw-la facere_fw-la placo_fw-la as_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o appease_v and_o atone_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a general_o express_v their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o then_o they_o use_v it_o transitive_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n as_o homer_n iliad_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v god_n and_o iliad_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v a_o hecatomb_n unto_o apollo_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o appease_v he_o who_o have_v send_v on_o they_o so_o many_o sorrow_n or_o atone_v he_o and_o when_o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n join_v with_o it_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n so_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v god_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n as_o plutarch_n in_o public_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o anger_n turn_v away_o and_o be_v render_v piaculare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n constant_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v deprecate_v turn_v away_o appease_v by_o reconciliation_n make_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lxx_o confirm_v it_o unto_o this_o sense_n common_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o which_o when_o regard_v god_n always_o signify_v atonement_n and_o to_o atone_v so_o the_o noun_n psal._n 48.17_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n his_o ransom_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o the_o verb_n where_o it_o respect_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v atone_v for_o they_o usual_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o exod._n 32.30_o you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v atone_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o appease_v or_o atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n so_o numb_a 28.22_o 30._o nehem._n 10.33_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v transitive_o and_o sin_n place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o dan._n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o atone_v sin_n or_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o express_v the_o person_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 1.4_o chap._n 4.20_o 26_o &_o 6.30_o numb_a 15.23_o 26._o and_o still_o god_n be_v respect_v as_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v express_v levit._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o they_o add_v that_o wherewith_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v namely_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o levit._n 8.17_o and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o another_o place_n prov._n 16.15_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n shall_v appease_v he_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o original_a do_v to_o his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v turn_v away_o that_o be_v by_o appease_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n then_o there_o be_v always_o understand_v 1._o a_o offence_n crime_n guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o
his_o magnificence_n be_v also_o from_o egypt_n where_o his_o transgression_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v with_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o solomon_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o administration_n and_o then_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o he_o who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n break_v and_o divide_v to_o a_o wicked_a foolish_a son_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v as_o all_o than_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v principal_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o sundry_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_o typify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o expression_n of_o they_o do_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o ensue_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v its_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o design_n now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v suppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o direct_o in_o this_o place_n though_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v eminent_o mention_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o which_o he_o design_n to_o evince_n be_v this_o only_a that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v for_o a_o time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2.10_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o above_o they_o as_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v undeniable_o by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v angel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o that_o their_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o servant_n unto_o he_o a_o throne_n rule_n and_o everlasting_a dominion_n administer_v with_o glory_n power_n righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v ascribe_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o be_v a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n above_o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o reader_n unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occur_v in_o they_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o attend_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v in_o they_o be_v the_o compellation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n some_o will_v have_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o god_n with_o other_o namely_o angel_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o large_a acceptation_n to_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v express_o call_v elohim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o socinian_o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o where_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o person_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o undeniable_o denote_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n magistrate_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v elohim_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o no_o one_o magistrate_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v elohim_n or_o god_n moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n a_o god_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n do_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o which_o place_v jarchi_n produce_v in_o his_o comment_n to_o countenance_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o this_o apostrophe_n elohim_n o_o god_n this_o be_v grant_v erasmus_n start_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v he_o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n or_o god_n be_v thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v embrace_v and_o improve_v by_o grotius_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v absolute_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o elohe_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v thy_o seat_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v shall_v establish_v thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n and_o this_o evasion_n be_v also_o fix_v on_o by_o aben-ezra_n from_o hagaon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v establish_v thy_o throne_n may_v man_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o thrust_v in_o what_o word_n they_o please_v into_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o itself_o express_v there_o will_v not_o much_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n we_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o rebuke_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o 1._o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o old_a translation_n who_o language_n will_v bear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n express_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n o_o god_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o contexture_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o precede_a enarration_n of_o they_o 4._o leave_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n 5._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n for_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o else_o and_o not_o god_n be_v intend_v thereby_o 6._o the_o word_n supply_v by_o grotius_n from_o saadias_n and_o aben-ezra_n to_o induce_v a_o sense_n unto_o his_o exposition_n shall_v establish_v make_v a_o new_a text_n or_o lead_v the_o old_a utter_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o add_v of_o shall_v establish_v or_o confirm_v into_o the_o text_n give_v it_o a_o arbitrary_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a suggestion_n of_o any_o other_o word_n as_o shall_v destroy_v may_v be_v render_v quite_o of_o another_o importance_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o son_n that_o
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o